of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 32.17_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n will_v certain_o work_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o will_v work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o constant_a assurance_n of_o it_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v god_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n yea_o strong_o confident_a of_o it_o yea_o this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 7.24.25_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wiseman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a end_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o call_v good_a work_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereupon_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o trial_n build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v well_o that_o experience_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o this_o many_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o most_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o confident_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o live_v most_o licentious_o be_v of_o all_o man_n free_a from_o these_o doubt_n most_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o mâ—n_z a_o lyâ—r_n rom._n 3.4_o certain_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o betaine_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o see_v what_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n concern_v this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50.23_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o mal._n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o now_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n no_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disguiâ—ted_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o one_o day_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o one_o day_n both_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o â—5_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n â—nd_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n keep_v they_o evangelical_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o comfort_n certain_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v the_o comforter_n come_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n hitherto_o i_o answer_v do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o comforter_n will_v certain_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o too_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 10.37_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n psalm_n 8â—_n 8_o 9_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v certain_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_o the_o second_o evidence_n for_o this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v david_n psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n thus_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n both_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57.21_o that_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n dear_a child_n let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o any_o gross_a sin_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n utter_o thereby_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o his_o most_o fearful_a fall_n luk_n 22_o 3â—_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 17.20_o yet_o shall_v that_o man_n
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
not_o upon_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o trust_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o any_o of_o these_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o possession_n else_o we_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o wretched_a usurer_n that_o be_v will_v deal_v with_o the_o very_a beggar_n or_o bankrupt_a yea_o the_o false_a and_o dishone_a man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o word_n nor_o on_o his_o oath_n nor_o on_o his_o bond_n neither_o but_o upon_o a_o good_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v he_o dare_v trust_v he_o and_o for_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o this_o consider_v how_o fearful_a a_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n john_n 16.9_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o no_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o that_o three_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a to_o thou_o first_o consider_v the_o severity_n god_n have_v show_v towards_o his_o dear_a servant_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v promise_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n too_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o this_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a 20.8_o 12._o god_n have_v promise_v zachary_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o and_o her_o barrenness_n yet_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o dumb_a luke_n 1.20_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o great_o honour_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 20.12_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o by_o infidelity_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v he_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o consider_v the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o as_o faith_n be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.4_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6.9_o yea_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.17_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o you_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n prayer_n preach_n alm_n etc._n etc._n odious_a unto_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o act_v 15.9_o so_o infidelity_n defile_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o less_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o less_o careful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n less_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v goodness_n in_o a_o word_n more_o apt_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n any_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o caveat_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v heb._n 3.12_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n oft_o to_o think_v upon_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n evil_a and_o naught_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n three_o &_o last_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o defensative_a against_o all_o satan_n tentation_n the_o shield_n that_o will_v quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o lay_v we_o open_a unto_o every_o tentation_n he_o that_o waver_v and_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v under_o this_o tentation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n no_o light_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n yet_o trust_v in_o god_n still_o for_o all_o that_o &_o because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o sign_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o job._n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n be_v that_o in_o our_o power_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n at_o all_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v &_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o upon_o clear_a &_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v we_o all_o have_v it_o in_o adam_z when_o he_o fall_v we_o all_o lose_v it_o but_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o &_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o move_v ourselves_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o as_o they_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v rome_n 7.8_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o as_o david_n psalm_n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o any_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o beforehand_o set_v our_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v harden_v our_o face_n against_o it_o by_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.57_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o verse_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n lecture_n xxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 20._o 1626._o follow_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v to_o do_v to_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
or_o abroad_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v how_o can_v god_n people_n have_v any_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a he_o have_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n esa._n 52.7_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v when_o all_o be_v do_v wicked_a tyrant_n may_v threaten_v we_o and_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o pilate_n do_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n job._n 19.10_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o make_v thou_o no_o more_o reckon_n of_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o they_o may_v threaten_v i_o say_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v pilate_n there_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n mat._n 10_o 29.31_o not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o as_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o have_v quiet_v god_n people_n heart_n from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v so_o second_o it_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o impatiency_n when_o they_o have_v come_v nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n in_o affliction_n then_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o quiet_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n and_o ps._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v now_o neither_o 1._o his_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o please_v he_o nor_o 2._o his_o justice_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n nor_o 3._o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v these_o point_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o though_o to_o our_o feel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o yet_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.10_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n david_n profess_v this_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o five_o point_n principal_o first_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o people_n willing_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o need_n require_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v even_o force_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v say_v elihu_n job_n 37.23_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lamenta_fw-la 3.33_o he_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mic._n 7.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o earthly_a parent_n they_o oft_o correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o he_o have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v mercy_n then_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o afflict_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v who_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o the_o need_n he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o tentation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n no_o not_o for_o the_o short_a season_n if_o need_n do_v not_o require_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o must_v needs_o a_o flict_v we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o see_v this_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o but_o only_a that_o the_o need_v he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o notable_o express_v jere._n 9_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o save_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o correct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o his_o love_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o stripe_n of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o beat_v we_o that_o never_o beat_v we_o but_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v second_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o well_o any_o other_o way_n time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o &_o particular_o &_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o affliction_n this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v by_o all_o outward_a cross_n &_o sorrow_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o comfort_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n every_o cross_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o blessing_n or_o other_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o great_a cross_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o experience_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n have_v usual_o abound_v in_o more_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n then_o any_o other_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v always_o in_o god_n child_n while_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o in_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o good_a that_o affliction_n do_v they_o appear_v present_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 78.34_o nevertheless_o afterward_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v joel_n 2.14_o he_o humble_v we_o to_o do_v
principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
have_v see_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o genes_n 33.10_o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o three_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n may_v work_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o kind_a of_o love_n unto_o god_n a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o superficial_a love_n but_o then_o i_o say_v four_a a_o sound_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o knowledge_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o these_o common_a favour_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mercenary_a love_n they_o love_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v over_o give_v to_o they_o they_o give_v over_o love_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o love_n that_o harlot_n bear_v to_o their_o lover_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v to_o give_v and_o spend_v upon_o those_o harlot_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wiâ—tâ—d_v his_o good_n luke_n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o their_o love_n be_v at_o a_o end_n satan_n know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o most_o man_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v job_n with_o it_o job_n 1.10_o 11._o while_o god_n mâ—â—â—th_v in_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o about_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v thâ—_n lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n whereas_o he_o that_o sound_o and_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o for_o his_o gift_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n do_v his_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o so_o do_v he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v any_o of_o god_n blessing_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o soul_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v say_v david_n psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a god_n good_n and_o benefit_n every_o man_n desire_v every_o man_n be_v enamour_v with_o but_o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o speak_v he_o also_o psalm_n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o he_o that_o true_o and_o entire_o love_v any_o man_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v requite_v his_o love_n yea_o therein_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.17_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v he_o only_o while_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o but_o caâ—_n love_v no_o man_n that_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o say_v he_o luk._n 6.33_o what_o thanks_n hâ—â—e_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o will_v do_v so_o much_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o hand_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o bounty_n when_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o yet_o will_v stru_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n without_o faith_n be_v no_o sound_n or_o true_a love_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o such_o man_n love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o to_o please_v they_o dare_v offend_v i_o he_o that_o love_v sun_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o that_o to_o scrapâ—_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o dare_v sin_n against_o i_o or_o through_o fondness_n like_a ely_n can_v bear_v with_o any_o profaneness_n or_o lewdness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o his_o love_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o my_o account_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o many_o in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o lust_n of_o his_o better_a than_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o he_o will_v adventure_v the_o lose_v of_o god_n favour_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n give_v he_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o his_o heart_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 8_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o this_o christ_n require_v in_o peter_n love_n john_n 21.15_o he_o say_v not_o only_a simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o love_n true_a and_o sincere_a but_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o and_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o term_n of_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o christ_n question_n that_o he_o know_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unfeigned_a towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o love_v more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o that_o general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o be_v no_o true_a love_n because_o it_o have_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o commandment_n that_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o part_n with_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n say_v of_o he_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o 1_o joh_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o mean_v let_v we_o not_o love_n god_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n do_v love_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o may_v please_v he_o true_a love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o most_o forcible_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o serviceable_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o as_o they_o love_v what_o pain_n will_v the_o mother_n take_v what_o office_n will_v she_o perform_v to_o her_o little_a infant_n yea_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_z 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
be_v not_o wont_a to_o wink_v at_o in_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v they_o sharp_o for_o such_o sin_n shall_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o example_n for_o this_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n more_o profitable_o in_o so_o secure_a a_o age_n as_o this_o first_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o sharp_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o bewail_v in_o this_o psalm_n with_o what_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o plague_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 10.17_o he_o follow_v he_o ever_o after_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o you_o may_v say_v his_o were_z most_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o few_o that_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v have_v fall_v into_o i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n wherein_o i_o will_v couple_v he_o and_o good_a hezechiah_n together_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o foolish_a pride_n they_o show_v the_o one_o in_o number_v the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n o_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o both_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 21.14_o that_o god_n slay_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n and_o of_o hezechiah_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o chron_n 32.25_o that_o for_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n o_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v yet_o from_o this_o example_n how_o unable_a god_n be_v to_o brook_v or_o bear_v with_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o heart_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o example_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v water_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o camp_n do_v but_o doubt_v a_o little_a and_o stagger_v at_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o story_n numb_a 20.8_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 106.33_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frailty_n in_o they_o no_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n there_o psalm_n 136.32_o 33._o lay_v that_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o on_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n himself_o also_o deut_n 1.37_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o moses_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o say_v he_o deut._n 3.26_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o frailty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n true_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o lord_n allege_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v open_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 20.12_o then_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o severe_a god_n will_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o moses_n his_o delay_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n to_o old_a elye_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o lewd_a son_n and_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o care_n to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o certain_o these_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o even_o for_o these_o sin_n the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v old_a ely_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o strange_a death_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o but_o he_o plague_v his_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 33_o and_o cap._n 3.11.14_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o behold_v how_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n even_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n that_o show_v much_o more_o how_o odious_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v make_v their_o very_a person_n odious_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v make_v their_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 6â—_n 10_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o so_o provoke_v he_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 58._o he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 78.59_o and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v with_o many_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v correct_v they_o only_o for_o they_o and_o love_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o as_o you_o know_v parent_n ofttimes_o do_v yet_o may_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v even_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o their_o father_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o loathsome_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.20_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v his_o child_n so_o provoke_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o disinherit_v they_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n or_o fatherly_a affection_n at_o all_o as_o david_n so_o loathe_v absalon_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o still_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o too_o when_o he_o have_v do_v far_o worse_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v he_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14_o â—4_n a_o christian_a may_v by_o his_o sin_n cause_v his_o father_n so_o to_o loathe_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a countenance_n of_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n while_o he_o live_v his_o adoption_n the_o right_a and_o title_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n and_o unto_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v loose_v as_o vzzia_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o leprosy_n lose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o thereby_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v â—_o chron._n 26.21_o of_o asa_n we_o read_v that_o though_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 1_o kin._n 15.14_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o twice_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o and_o 21.12_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
and_o unchangeable_a love_n yet_o to_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v though_o a_o man_n to_o who_o these_o blessing_n come_v single_a and_o alone_a can_v ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o find_v they_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o themselves_o better_v by_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v even_o from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o they_o by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o even_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n he_o gather_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o psal._n 18.19_o he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o jacob_n tell_v his_o brother_n gen._n 33.10_o that_o in_o the_o strange_a alteration_n he_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a kindness_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v certain_o confirm_v thyself_o much_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n even_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o manifold_a experiment_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o hitherto_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o common_a goodness_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n may_v help_v thou_o much_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o grow_v assure_v and_o confident_a of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o thou_o your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n match_n 6.26_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o thus_o david_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o common_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 36.6_o 7._o thou_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n poor_a sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o thy_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o see_v how_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o thy_o creature_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o fear_v thou_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a so_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a psal._n 107._o of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n he_o infer_v verse_n 42_o 43._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v take_v comfort_n even_o in_o this_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o righteous_a man_n towards_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n may_v help_v we_o much_o this_o way_n yet_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodnsse_n to_o we_o former_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v do_v it_o much_o better_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n former_o that_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o tentation_n by_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o and_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o give_v thou_o much_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n much_o better_o then_o by_o any_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v how_o david_n do_v ground_v his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v say_v he_o psal._n 4.1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o enforce_v verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n wiâ—â—_n hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o like_a distress_n enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n so_o psal._n 22.21_o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n former_o in_o the_o like_a tentation_n give_v he_o assurance_n of_o help_n in_o this_o also_o so_o ps._n 27.9_o 10._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o say_v he_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n in_o such_o like_a distress_n as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o confidence_n he_o grow_v unto_o upon_o this_o experience_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o applic._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o belove_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o experiment_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o love_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remember_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o to_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n god_n special_a favour_n that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n hannah_n call_v her_o son_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n samuel_n beg_v of_o god_n 1_o samuel_n 1.20_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o she_o hear_v he_o name_v she_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v have_v to_o her_o prayer_n abraham_n call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v spare_v isaak_n and_o provide_v another_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o room_n jehovah-jireh_a god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22.14_o that_o he_o may_v never_o forget_v that_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n jacob_n change_v the_o name_n of_o luz_n into_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.19_o that_o he_o may_v ever_o remember_v how_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n jehosaphat_n and_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o marvellous_a comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n after_o a_o general_a fast_o in_o a_o strange_a deliverance_n from_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 20.26_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n so_o mordecai_n and_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n another_o marvellous_a deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o haman_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v those_o day_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o judicial_a astrologer_n and_o magician_n find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fit_a day_n for_o to_o put_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o execution_n as_o day_n of_o rejoice_v every_o year_n but_o call_v they_o also_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n as_o you_o may_v read_v est._n 9.26_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n defeat_v of_o hamans_n lottery_n and_o magic_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v certain_o these_o example_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a blessing_n from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v
john_n 16.2_o and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o unto_o peter_n he_o say_v john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o shall_v we_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v god_n correct_v and_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o these_o affliction_n no_o very_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o matth._n 10._o â—2_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o speak_v so_o to_o peter_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o what_o dâ—ath_v he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 21.19_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n die_v so_o violent_a and_o shameful_a a_o death_n be_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o glorify_v god_n second_o neither_o be_v those_o affliction_n that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n proper_o to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v punishment_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n only_o for_o all_o punishment_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o god_n inâ—licteth_v upon_o any_o for_o sin_n be_v curse_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o most_o righteous_a law_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v in_o condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o malefactor_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v call_v evil_a thing_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 45.7_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unto_o they_o blessing_n and_o not_o curse_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 94_o 1â—_n and_o james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o not_o oâ—_n his_o wrath_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v &_o chasten_v say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 3_o â—9_n 3_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o it_o and_o not_o their_o destruction_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o speak_v there_o special_o and_o purposely_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n every_o father_n usual_o in_o correct_v his_o child_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o good_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 23.14_o and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v not_o beat_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o howsoever_o mortal_a parent_n fail_v oft_o in_o this_o they_o correct_v their_o child_n sometime_o in_o a_o rage_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o do_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12.10_o chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v their_o good_a their_o repentance_n their_o holiness_n their_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o awe_n and_o so_o from_o perish_v any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o he_o will_v never_o scourge_v nor_o afflict_v they_o at_o all_o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o else_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 119.71_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v perijssem_fw-la nisi_fw-la perijssem_fw-la i_o have_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o my_o affliction_n then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a endure_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o full_a and_o absolute_a they_o be_v perfect_o discharge_v by_o it_o not_o only_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 2._o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_o clean_a from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o need_v we_o and_o why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o oâ—r_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v mat._n 6.12_o have_v we_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o pardon_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v yes_o very_o though_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v for_o we_o a_o most_o full_a and_o general_a pardon_n yet_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n former_o commit_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.7_o and_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o cry_v the_o church_n psalm_n 79.8_o out_o former_a iniquity_n which_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v and_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v daily_o for_o increase_v of_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o david_n upon_o his_o repentance_n obtain_v a_o full_a and_o general_a pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v doubtless_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a infidelity_n for_o he_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n do_v so_o express_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o pardon_n be_v but_o very_o weak_a he_o pray_v oft_o in_o this_o psalm_n for_o pardon_v most_o earnest_o ver_fw-la 2_o 9_o 14._o so_o that_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a and_o daily_a sin_n for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v every_o day_n and_o oft_o every_o day_n into_o new_a sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o we_o have_v need_v to_o renew_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n for_o pardon_v every_o day_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n object_n what_o need_v that_o will_v you_o say_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o apply_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o past_a and_o present_a and_o future_a too_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o pardon_v all_o at_o once_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o general_a a_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o give_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n
christ._n two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
our_o faith_n 5._o last_o thou_o will_v now_o when_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o table_n vow_n and_o bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o malicious_a and_o give_v to_o revenge_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n strive_v thus_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v all_o man_n even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o most_o wrong_a we_o read_v 2_o cron._n 34.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o 35.1_o that_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 35.18_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n as_o be_v never_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o time_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v also_o thus_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n afer_fw-la our_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o forsake_v our_o special_a corruption_n and_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o we_o may_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o enemy_n the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n to_o try_v it_o be_v by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o to_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v special_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o no_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o either_o a_o worldly_a friend_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n or_o a_o kinsman_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n own_o example_n matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n say_v he_o matth._n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n than_o this_o be_v when_o he_o can_v love_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n for_o their_o can_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o how_o may_v we_o that_o have_v so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n in_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o that_o be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o though_o we_o love_v they_o most_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o grace_n yet_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o what_o weakness_n soever_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o other_o way_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n oft_o describe_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a eph._n 1.15_o col._n 1.4_o philem_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o rom._n 14.1_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o by_o direct_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o brethren_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n that_o make_v any_o christian_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a as_o those_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o make_v any_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o as_o those_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 5._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_v affect_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3,4_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v one_o another_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n because_o of_o this_o second_o verse_n 1_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o he_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o say_v he_o verse_n 3_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v or_o judge_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o or_o be_v strange_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o belove_v unto_o you_o all_o aplic_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o time_n enforce_v i_o to_o be_v so_o brief_a as_o i_o must_v be_v in_o apply_v of_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_v such_o strangeness_n and_o allienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n between_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v esteem_v love_a and_o maintain_v society_n one_o with_o another_o nevertheless_o for_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o it_o and_o to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o say_v the_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v as_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o certain_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o they_o will_v doubtless_o conform_v themselves_o and_o sure_o say_v the_o other_o side_n the_o utter_a unlawfulnesse_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o reveil_v that_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o they_o do_v see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o worldly_a peace_n and_o estate_n they_o will_v neve_fw-la use_v they_o certain_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n do_v thus_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o side_n gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v and_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o yea_o sin_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o who_o conversation_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whosoever_o
every_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n this_o be_v to_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o instance_v in_o three_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 3_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4.14_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o promise_n esa._n 55.11_o that_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o certain_o they_o that_o frequent_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o like_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o seduce_v by_o erroneous_a spirit_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v he_o add_v ver._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o he_o cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o by_o that_o christ_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o flock_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o reason_n she_o give_v for_o this_o suit_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v she_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o harken_v unto_o or_o follow_v after_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o companion_n and_o friend_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v high_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n you_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o inquire_v after_o it_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o master_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o heb._n 13.20_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o sound_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refresh_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 57_o â—9_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o all_o my_o elect_a gentile_n and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o do_v put_v his_o soul_n to_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o placâ—_n hag._n 2.9_o in_o my_o house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o placâ—_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o last_o without_o it_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o one_o error_n or_o other_o by_o those_o false_a companion_n that_o by_o much_o flight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph_n 4.14_o for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o that_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v herself_o from_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o such_o companion_n unless_o christ_n will_v direct_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a this_o way_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o oft_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n have_v first_o due_o prepare_v his_o heart_n unto_o it_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o for_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v receive_v as_o bread_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104.15_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o it_o 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 32.40_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 3._o and_o last_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v both_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o while_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o forsake_v his_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n for_o that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n i_o say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v prayer_n fervent_a and_o constant_a humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o decline_v from_o it_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unsettledness_n weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n can_v flee_v to_o god_n this_o way_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n be_v safe_a enough_o therefore_o have_v godly_a people_n ever_o be_v wont_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o decline_a and_o fall_v from_o god_n either_o in_o
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v